that_o so_o we_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v sanctify_v likewise_o john_n 17.19_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n medium_fw-la participationis_fw-la before_o he_o can_v be_v medium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v himself_o support_v to_o undergo_v and_o break_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o have_v so_o do_v may_v have_v compass_n enough_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n five_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v true_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n else_o it_o can_v have_v no_o value_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o life_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o so_o his_o person_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v equivalent_a in_o dignity_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o mediate_v and_o who_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v for_o these_o cause_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a person_n who_o nature_n they_o both_o be_v that_o which_o suffer_v and_o that_o which_o sanctify_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o be_v to_o have_v dependence_n and_o supportance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n of_o a_o apple_n may_v have_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o plumb_n from_o whence_o arise_v first_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o nature_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n we_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o not_o by_o confusion_n or_o transfusion_n but_o by_o communion_n in_o one_o end_n and_o in_o one_o person_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a property_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v slay_v act._n 3.15_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o or_o divine_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o joh._n 6.62_o or_o when_o both_o nature_n work_n with_o their_o several_a concurrence_n unto_o the_o same_o work_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o communication_n of_o property_n virtue_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o bear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o humane_a and_o divine_a because_o the_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n second_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n support_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a arise_v the_o appliablenesse_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o diamond_n to_o many_o thousand_o pebble_n and_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o have_v more_o virtue_n and_o well-pleasingnesse_a in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v demerit_n or_o malignity_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o this_o person_n in_o who_o unity_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v conjoin_v be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v principal_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o falling-sinne_n now_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a that_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o expiation_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v col._n 1.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o be_v spoil_v he_o be_v please_v to_o new_a make_v it_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o he_o be_v we_o renew_v after_o god_n image_n again_o col._n 3.10_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n be_v again_o the_o more_o glorify_v in_o his_o make_v we_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o so_o joint_a heir_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o shall_v be_v first_o a_o equal_a middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n a_o officer_n appoint_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n a_o surety_n ready_a to_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n second_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o nature_n passion_n infirmity_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o justify_v our_o person_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o perfume_v and_o purify_v our_o service_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o his_o father_n a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n that_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n may_v communicate_v virtue_n merit_n and_o acceptablenesse_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o person_n may_v countervail_v the_o person_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o person_n of_o the_o three_o by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_o magnify_v in_o one_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o high_a priest_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n to_o make_v the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o christ_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n to_o fit_v he_o with_o such_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n esai_n 11.2_o by_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o to_o adore_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o that_o love_n which_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v man_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o worm_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o rebel_n as_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v under_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o same_o inevitable_a destruction_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v before_o they_o second_o to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o great_a hatefulness_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v expiate_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o great_a severity_n and_o inexorablenesse_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o it_o which_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v pacify_v no_o obedience_n compensate_a but_o the_o suffering_n and_o exinanition_n of_o himself_o o_o what_o a_o condition_n shall_v that_o man_n be_v in_o who_o must_v stand_v or_o rather_o everlasting_o sink_v and_o be_v crush_v unto_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o wrath_n against_o sin_n which_o amaze_v and_o make_v heavy_a unto_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o who_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o support_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v he_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o belove_a son_n to_o refresh_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ensue_a glory_n
in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1â—_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n
believe_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_n or_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o god_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o will_v interpose_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o just_a confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o the_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o two_o mean_n the_o apostle_n show_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o presence_n or_o countenance_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v themselves_o terrible_a and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o terror_n shall_v then_o beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.15_o 16._o esai_n 2.10_o whence_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o god_n resolution_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o o_o then_o how_o sore_o shall_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o therein_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n here_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v a_o people_n he_o only_o show_v how_o much_o strength_n and_o edge_n he_o can_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o displeasure_n but_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expostulation_n against_o idolater_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o dare_v we_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o will_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n able_a to_o bring_v all_o god_n wrath_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n able_a to_o hold_v all_o god_n displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 4.13_o but_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v cover_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o prediction_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n and_o therein_o beforehand_o to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o other_o man_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n resolve_v that_o question_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n namely_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esai_n 33.14_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o nahum_n 1.6_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o quarrel_n with_o sinner_n be_v god_n own_o 65.3_o the_o controversy_n his_o own_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n the_o challenge_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o quarrel_n so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o revenge_n be_v his_o royalty_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n deut._n 32.35.41_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n of_o fearfulness_n in_o it_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o all_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afford_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o minute_n of_o eafe_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o fury_n without_o compassion_n in_o humane_a judgement_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o judge_n to_o acquit_v or_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v force_v he_o to_o compassionate_a &_o grieve_v for_o the_o malefactor_n who_o he_o must_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n so_o senseless_a of_o another_o misery_n nor_o so_o destitute_a of_o humane_a affection_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o laughter_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n in_o vengeance_n without_o any_o pity_n i_o will_v laugh_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.26_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n in_o reward_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o everlasting_a detestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o weight_n whereof_o shall_v peradventure_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o scorn_v and_o abhor_a exile_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v here_o hate_n god_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o course_n against_o he_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la in_o all_o that_o time_n which_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o sin_n in_o so_o god_n will_v hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v his_o face_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la too_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o hell_n in_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o that_o sin_n which_o lie_v there_o asleep_a before_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o enrage_a lion_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v some_o flash_n of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n to_o break_v in_o like_a lightning_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o amaze_v a_o sinner_n with_o the_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o melt_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o grind_v they_o unto_o powder_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n own_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ministry_n the_o heart_n do_v discern_v in_o the_o estuation_n and_o invisible_a work_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n four_o the_o torment_n of_o wicked_a angel_n
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o
work_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o master_n be_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v and_o to_o the_o father_n make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o acceptance_n upon_o this_o altar_n revel_v 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o esayâ—56_n â—56_z 7_o seven_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o same_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o by_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o joh._n 17.13_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n eight_o patience_n and_o unweariednesse_n in_o god_n service_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o again_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o joh._n 11.42.12.28_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o father_n love_v we_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o three_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.7_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n note_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n psal._n 68.18_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n note_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 4.8_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act._n 2.33_o thus_o great_a and_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n inquire_v into_o about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o two_o general_a word_n there_o be_v solutio_fw-la deâ—its_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o overplus_n and_o redundancie_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_v of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o privilege_n for_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o it_o there_o be_v first_o ratio_fw-la legalis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o it_o bear_v exact_a and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n second_o there_o be_v ratio_fw-la superlegalis_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o merit_n over_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la debitum_fw-la that_o which_o we_o do_v necessary_o owe_v yet_o it_o be_v suâ—m_fw-la indebitum_fw-la that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o but_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o than_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n gal._n 5.10_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ezek._n 18.20_o so_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v on_o a_o man_n joh._n 3.36_o and_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v in_o its_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isaiah_n 53.4.6_o and_o by_o so_o bear_v they_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o we_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a justice_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o debt_n of_o service_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o curse_v the_o bloody_a agony_n and_o ignominy_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o rom._n 5.8_o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n allow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o life_n a_o price_n and_o his_o death_n a_o conquest_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o demerit_n or_o proper_a guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o deserve_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o ever_o grow_v out_o of_o sin_n either_o personal_o inherent_a or_o at_o least_o natural_o impute_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v account_v be_v seminal_o and_o natural_o contain_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v on_o he_o derive_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o note_v a_o obligation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n one_o with_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n impute_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o hereby_o be_v the_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n shine_v through_o it_o make_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o relucent_a upon_o it_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a affection_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v quoad_fw-la gratiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectum_fw-la righteous_a too_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o word_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23.21_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o can_v behold_v that_o other_o inherent_a colour_n of_o its_o own_o which_o yet_o it_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o selfe-deniall_n we_o see_v no_o righteousness_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o will_v not_o consist_v but_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o and_o sure_o whatever_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n in_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o this_o to_o trust_v christ_n only_o with_o our_o salvation_n to_o do_v holy_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v almesgive_a or_o any_o other_o action_n of_o charity_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o to_o own_o the_o shame_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o solemn_a service_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o can_v to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n nehem._n 13.22_o and_o with_o david_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n to_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o work_n who_o may_v in_o judgement_n confound_v we_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o shame_n of_o pollute_v his_o work_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o justification_n by_o work_n no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o contentious_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n we_o say_v no_o faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o a_o work_a faith_n no_o man_n be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o by_o work_n of_o holiness_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o world_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n we_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o be_v at_o best_a mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o do_v themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v off_o their_o iniquity_n we_o know_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o depend_v on_o we_o never_o can_v find_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v a_o prayer_n upon_o public_a record_n for_o we_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v and_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o how_o dare_v that_o man_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o my_o work_n who_o must_v every_o day_n say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o yet_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n former_o contract_v we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v justify_v than_o by_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o confidence_n against_o all_o sin_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v the_o black_a enemy_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o or_o my_o soul_n be_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o sin_n only_o of_o i_o hell_n be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n now_o i_o know_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n say_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o faith_n can_v answer_v christ_n be_v able_a both_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o cure_v my_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n and_o to_o put_v it_o as_o far_o out_o of_o my_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o i_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n upon_o my_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v yet_o faith_n can_v unlade_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n &_o christ_n can_v swallow_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o thou_o have_v still_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v he_o not_o call_v i_o invite_v i_o beseech_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o answer_v his_o call_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v between_o but_o thou_o obeye_v not_o this_o call_n true_o indeed_o and_o pitiful_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o slow_a of_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o want_v much_o faith_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o use_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n i_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o venture_v my_o soul_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o my_o own_o load_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o this_o plank_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereas_o thou_o be_v unclean_a still_o true_o indeed_o and_o miserable_a man_n i_o be_o therefore_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v work_n in_o my_o member_n but_o yet_o lord_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a heart_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n with_o my_o innerman_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o i_o consent_v to_o thy_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n &_o to_o
a_o explication_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o priesthood_n victory_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v large_o explain_v and_o apply_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n by_o edward_n reynoldes_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n late_a preacher_n to_o the_o foresay_a honourable_a society_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o braunston_n in_o northhampton-shire_n london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n bostocke_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n head_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z baron_n of_o ailsborough_n and_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n most_o noble_a lord_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a profession_n which_o saint_n austin_n once_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o cicero_n hortensius_n as_o contain_v a_o most_o liberal_a exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o without_o any_o bias_n or_o partiality_n towards_o sect_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o his_o delight_n be_v by_o this_o only_a reason_n abate_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o name_n nothing_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o polite_a and_o elaborate_a can_v whole_o possess_v those_o affection_n which_o have_v be_v train_v to_o a_o noble_a study_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o famous_a divine_a orata_n set_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o all_o his_o athenian_a learning_n wherein_o he_o great_o excel_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 16._o who_o though_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o other_o yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o 3.8_o lay_v it_o all_o aside_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o sacred_a affection_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n abundant_a favour_n have_v put_v into_o i_o a_o boldness_n beyond_o my_o natural_a disposition_n to_o prefix_v so_o great_a a_o name_n before_o these_o poor_a piece_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n other_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v none_o to_o procure_v either_o your_o lordship_n view_n or_o patronage_n than_o this_o one_o which_o that_o good_a father_n can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n or_o cicero_n that_o it_o have_v that_o high_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o subject_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o great_a learning_n but_o our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordship_n this_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a duty_n and_o deep_a obligation_n for_o your_o many_o thought_n of_o favour_n and_o bounty_n towards_o i_o not_o in_o myself_o only_o but_o in_o other_o unto_o who_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v under_o that_o respect_n to_o overflow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o eternal_a melchisedek_n meet_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o those_o honourable_a affair_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o with_o the_o constant_a refreshment_n and_o benediction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o long_o preserve_v you_o a_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o justice_n honour_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v ed._n reynolds_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o communicate_v some_o of_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o the_o public_a my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v add_v unto_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o so_o much_o of_o these_o which_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o thy_o view_n as_o concern_v the_o eulogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o little_a reason_n have_v i_o consider_v my_o own_o weakness_n the_o frequent_a return_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o these_o piece_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o press_n of_o late_a under_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n a_o second_o time_n with_o any_o more_o of_o my_o slender_a provision_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bring_v in_o but_o find_v that_o work_n grow_v up_o under_o my_o hand_n into_o a_o just_a volume_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o handle_v a_o whole_a scripture_n together_o especial_o be_v both_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n and_o at_o first_o view_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v than_o to_o single_a out_o some_o verse_n and_o fragment_n by_o itself_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o put_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n may_v yet_o i_o hope_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n accept_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o some_o passage_n therein_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o order_n and_o on_o other_o scripture_n and_o some_o likewise_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n which_o yet_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o think_v may_v just_o seem_v as_o natural_a part_n and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n such_o error_n as_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n which_o in_o my_o far_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n while_o most_o of_o the_o book_n be_v under_o it_o be_v order_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o courteous_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o great_a slip_n which_o may_v haply_o perturb_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v note_v together_o so_o submit_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o rest_v e._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 1_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o the_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 9_o how_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ._n 11_o subjection_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 12_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o forefather_n 17_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v 1_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 23_o all_o strength_n from_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n 25_o 2_o his_o accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n 29_o 3_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 33_o 4_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n 34_o the_o ark_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 35_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o christ_n and_o how_o after_o 37_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 42_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o strength_n p._n 42_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n mission_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n 43_o 1_o by_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o how_o 44_o 2_o by_o represent_v christ_n absent_a to_o the_o soul_n 47_o 3_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n  _fw-fr 4_o by_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 48_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 49_o by_o his_o act_n of_o humble_v by_o his_o act_n of_o healing_n by_o his_o act_n of_o renew_v by_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v by_o his_o act_n of_o fructify_a by_o his_o act_n of_o seal_v enmity_n against_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n 56_o ground_n of_o misperswasion_n touch_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o public_a law_n 59_o 2_o the_o
which_o a_o create_a nature_n join_v to_o a_o infinity_n and_o bottomless_a fountain_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n glory_n for_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o but_o by_o a_o way_n of_o blood_n we_o learn_v likewise_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.16_o for_o all_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o treasure_n our_o fountain_n our_o head_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n his_o voluntary_a influence_n which_o habituate_v and_o fit_v all_o our_o faculty_n which_o animate_v we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o first_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o work_v and_o which_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o actu_fw-la secundâ—_n to_o all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o set_v ourselves_o about_o as_o a_o instrument_n even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n cut_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o habitual_a fitness_n to_o work_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o constant_a supply_n assistance_n and_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exciting_a move_a and_o apply_v that_o habitual_a power_n unto_o particular_a action_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o to_o do_v that_o go_v through_o with_o we_o and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o former_a grace_n give_v or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o our_o exciting_a that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o further_a concourse_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o light_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a unto_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n so_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n concur_v with_o we_o unto_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o grace_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o implant_v seminal_a and_o habitual_a grace_n fore-disposing_a the_o soul_n unto_o the_o say_a duty_n second_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a effect_n though_o god_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n he_o work_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la measure_v forth_o his_o assistance_n proportionable_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a operation_n albeit_o not_o with_o a_o like_a certain_a and_o unaltered_a constancy_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o usual_o he_o proportion_v his_o assist_v and_o second_v grace_n unto_o the_o growth_n progress_n and_o radication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n of_o holiness_n and_o profitablenesse_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o some_o be_v more_o active_a and_o unwearied_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n than_o other_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v large_a and_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a distribution_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n this_o then_o afford_v matter_n enough_o both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v any_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a famine_n whosoever_o have_v any_o corn_n have_v it_o from_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o granary_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n commit_v and_o this_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o fountain_n and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n for_o do_v any_o good_a for_o bear_v any_o evil_n for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n for_o overcome_a any_o enemy_n for_o beginning_n for_o continue_v and_o for_o perfect_v any_o duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v man_n heart_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o impress_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v iron_n that_o burn_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v cold_a but_o by_o the_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o fullness_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o officer_n an_z adam_z a_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o needful_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o exigence_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o themselves_o or_o service_n in_o his_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o measure_n soever_o he_o give_v unto_o any_o he_o have_v still_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n nay_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o fullness_n have_v still_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o have_v still_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v compassion_n to_o pity_n strength_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a depositarie_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o this_o office_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o cheerful_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n give_v he_o a_o propriety_n unto_o we_o make_v we_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o with_o emptiness_n and_o hunger_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hew_v off_o and_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v as_o to_o reject_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o due_o wait_v upon_o he_o again_o from_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o last_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n true_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o unlike_o he_o here_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o may_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o his_o person_n have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o of_o her_o near_a kindred_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v like_a scullion_n or_o strumpet_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v still_o two_o person_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ._n death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v
in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ—_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
wisdom_n more_o various_a and_o admirable_a curiosity_n more_o fill_v and_o plentiful_a satisfaction_n more_o proportion_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o a_o soul_n once_o rectify_v more_o fruit_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n learning_n than_o in_o all_o other_o knowledge_n which_o either_o past_a or_o present_a age_n can_v afford_v in_o one_o word_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o there_o teach_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v set_v in_o no_o estate_n wherein_o the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o magnify_v and_o common_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o we_o seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o our_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n then_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v we_o and_o then_o be_v our_o fit_a time_n to_o stay_v upon_o he_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n conduct_v by_o a_o miraculous_a presence_n and_o feed_v with_o angel_n food_n isaak_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o his_o mercy_n step_v in_o between_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n jacob_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o comfort_v by_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o esau._n peter_n in_o sore_a distress_n for_o deny_v christ_n and_o he_o the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v news_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n visit_v by_o a_o angel_n peter_n in_o prison_n deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o distress_a woman_n at_o christ_n sepulchre_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o this_o care_n be_v further_o commend_v that_o it_o proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 16.6_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n well_o please_v with_o our_o own_o pollution_n he_o double_v his_o goodness_n and_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o live_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o stranger_n to_o his_o name_n he_o even_o then_o multiply_v his_o invitation_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o 65.1_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a full_a of_o impotency_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o antipathy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n 5.6.8.10_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o in_o vain_a so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o sacrament_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o ourselves_o no_o man_n repent_v or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v even_o than_o do_v he_o magnify_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o care_v for_o we_o when_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v he_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o upon_o the_o injurious_a but_o then_o a_o little_a compassion_n be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o for_o those_o that_o have_v provoke_v scorn_n and_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n abundant_o magnify_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o nothing_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o first_o 29.11_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o overflow_a of_o love_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n a_o turn_n of_o heart_n a_o roll_a and_o sound_v of_o bowel_n a_o love_n which_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v aâ—_n much_o beyond_o the_o thought_n or_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o study_n and_o inquisitive_n how_o to_o do_v good_a a_o debate_n within_o himself_o a_o consult_v and_o project_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n a_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o own_o severity_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n 1.10_o how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o true_a it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o be_o i_o not_o god_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v i_o change_v my_o covenant_n because_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o backslide_n the_o lord_n use_v such_o humane_a expression_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o difficulty_n in_o show_v mercy_n i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n 3.19_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n etc._n etc._n thy_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a and_o thou_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o my_o mercy_n towards_o thyself_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o nullify_v it_o to_o themselves_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o to_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o any_o more_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v filial_a affection_n awful_a thought_n constant_a resolution_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n set_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n that_o as_o they_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pride_n to_o pose_v his_o covenant_n so_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conquer_v their_o sin_n three_o there_o be_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o his_o care_n 23._o his_o mercy_n endure_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v or_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 13.34_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n they_o have_v a_o foundation_n the_o everlasting_a love_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v 13.8_o they_o have_v many_o seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o faithfulness_n the_o immutabilitie_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o continuance_n in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o forsake_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o not_o afford_v we_o such_o daily_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v support_v we_o against_o the_o ruinous_a disposition_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n every_o day_n anew_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v itself_o unto_o we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v worm_n in_o ourselves_o 10-14_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o of_o earthly_a affection_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o right-hand_a of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v uphold_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n almighty_a in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o time_n past_a
liberty_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o 19-23_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o a_o greek_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n one_o while_o he_o use_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n another_o while_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o misguide_v the_o convert_a gentile_n nor_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n unto_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v 29._o and_o i_o burn_v not_o his_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n affection_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o every_o man_n temper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o exasperate_v the_o mighty_a nor_o dishearten_v the_o beginner_n nor_o affright_v those_o which_o be_v without_o from_o come_v in_o 15._o but_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o for_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o all_o with_o some_o love_n travel_v in_o pain_n with_o other_o it_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n some_o it_o labour_v to_o edify_v and_o other_o it_o fear_v to_o offend_v unto_o the_o weak_a it_o stoop_v unto_o the_o strong_a it_o raise_v itself_o to_o some_o it_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o severe_a to_o none_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o a_o mother_n but_o all_o this_o it_o do_v non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la not_o by_o belie_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o pity_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n three_o with_o meekness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 17._o and_o again_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v with_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29.21.5_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o indignity_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o rebuke_v they_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a manner_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o a_o right_a evangelicall_n spirit_n be_v ever_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o merciful_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o steward_n we_o be_v christ_n be_v faithful_a 2.2_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v assume_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v but_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v faithful_a too_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n and_o exigence_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o add_v diminish_v 13.17_o or_o deviate_v from_o our_o commission_n preach_v one_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o to_o deliver_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o thence_o two_o duty_n first_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v principal_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 27._o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o two_o thing_n principal_o there_o be_v which_o discover_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3.17_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a and_o magnetical_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o thought_n affection_n conscience_n and_o conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o earthly_a centre_n and_o draw_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o eagle_n to_o a_o carcase_n second_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o edge_a a_o pierce_a doctrine_n 4.12_o if_o the_o word_n thou_o hear_v speak_v unto_o thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o search_v thy_o hart_n if_o it_o discover_v thy_o lust_n if_o it_o make_v thy_o spirit_n burn_v within_o thou_o if_o it_o cast_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o convince_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n if_o it_o bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o cleanse_v away_o thy_o corruption_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n first_o with_o faith_n if_o we_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a ever_o to_o cavil_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v christ_n do_v never_o receive_v his_o word_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n can_v submit_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 1.12_o but_o yet_o he_o claim_v this_o honour_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o over-rule_v their_o assent_n against_o all_o the_o mist_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v nothing_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o usual_a form_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.22_o note_v that_o he_o only_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o unto_o he_o only_o belong_v that_o authoritative_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o can_v command_v the_o subscription_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o can_v say_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o man_n 4.21_o or_o church_n either_o episcopal_a papal_a or_o synodical_a can_v without_o open_a sacrilege_n usurp_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o impose_v any_o immediate_a and_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v into_o the_o evident_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o s._n paul_n himself_o dare_v not_o assume_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n nor_o s._n peter_n neither_o suffer_v any_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o elder_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-rule_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n word_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o must_v mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 2.13_o that_o be_v they_o must_v let_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o precept_n that_o he_o send_v this_o ministry_n abroad_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 55.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o cleanse_v and_o build_v up_o in_o his_o body_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v never_o return_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a hearer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o work_v not_o
into_o pleasant_a fruit_n again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n people_n than_o there_o have_v a_o day_n of_o power_n pass_v over_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n he_o have_v feel_v johns_n axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o shake_v the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o mighty_a operation_n in_o the_o word_n though_o to_o other_o man_n it_o have_v pass_v over_o like_o empty_a breath_n for_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o again_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v with_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n 16.9.14_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n before_o bare_a &_o naked_a be_v make_v exceed_v beautiful_a and_o renown_v for_o their_o beauty_n perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o 61.3_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n with_o beauty_n and_o precious_a oil_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o comfort_n joy_n peace_n heal_v to_o present_v the_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o his_o father_n last_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n 7.38.15.2_o with_o much_o light_n to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n and_o with_o much_o fruitfulness_n make_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v barren_a before_o to_o flow_v with_o river_n of_o live_a water_n 4.2_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 32.15_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o our_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o 7.4_o do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o new_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n write_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_a in_o title_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a do_v i_o find_v the_o secret_a nature_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n fashion_v in_o i_o sway_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a way_n do_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n and_o judicature_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n within_o i_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o new_a course_n order_v my_o inner_a man_n sentence_v and_o crucify_a my_o earthly_a member_n be_o i_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a enemy_n to_o my_o original_a lust_n and_o close_a corruption_n do_v i_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o kindle_n of_o they_o in_o my_o heart_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o mourning_n with_o much_o humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o deprecation_n against_o they_o be_v christ_n my_o centre_n do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o willingness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o well_o here_o in_o his_o word_n way_n promise_n direction_n comfort_n yea_o in_o his_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v myself_o more_o like_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o purify_v myself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a have_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n persuade_v i_o and_o shake_v my_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o carnal_a security_n and_o make_v i_o look_v about_o for_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o esteem_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o morning_n brightness_n the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n and_o peace_n have_v his_o gospel_n a_o effectual_a seminal_a virtue_n within_o i_o to_o new_a form_n my_o nature_n and_o life_n daily_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n be_v it_o a_o engraft_a word_n which_o mingle_v with_o my_o conscience_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o my_o heart_n actuate_a determine_a moderate_a and_o overrule_a it_o to_o its_o own_o way_n be_o i_o cleanse_v from_o my_o filthiness_n careful_a to_o keep_v myself_o chaste_a comely_a beautiful_a a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n live_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o light_n go_v on_o like_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n labour_v to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o i_o may_v have_v good_a assurance_n that_o i_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o if_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o care_v for_o we_o for_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o care_n he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 11-15_a because_o they_o be_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o careful_a of_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o he_o search_v and_o seek_v we_o out_o in_o our_o straggling_n and_o feed_v we_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o for_o good_a notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a provocation_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n though_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o ruin_n 6._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v repair_v it_o 9_o though_o it_o be_v black_a aswell_o as_o comely_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o cherish_v it_o 15.5_o though_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o be_v indeed_o meet_v for_o no_o work_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o vine_n plant_v by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 80.15_o and_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fence_v and_o prune_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o call_v he_o father_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 8-19_a as_o his_o own_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o lord_n or_o name_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 26.13_o second_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v certain_o purge_v we_o and_o make_v the_o member_n suitable_a to_o the_o head_n i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v than_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o â—e_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2.14_o he_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n if_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v he_o will_v undoubted_o purify_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v honourable_a vessel_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o all_o such_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2.21_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n in_o his_o body_n require_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o our_o propriety_n to_o christ_n give_v we_o right_o unto_o all_o good_a thing_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n three_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 18._o and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o of_o my_o servant_n to_o who_o i_o give_v wage_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n not_o out_o of_o love_n or_o grace_n i_o expect_v a_o service_n proportionable_a to_o the_o pay_n he_o receive_v but_o in_o my_o child_n i_o reward_v not_o the_o dignity_n
and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n such_o a_o bitter_a and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a averseness_n yet_o many_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v wrought_v violent_o and_o compulsory_o to_o tender_v some_o unwilling_a service_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o conscience_n 26._o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o that_o note_v their_o compulsorie_n and_o unnatural_a devotion_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n that_o be_v with_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o samaritan_n than_o they_o send_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n fear_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o serve_v their_o own_o go_n but_o this_o compulsory_a obedience_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o plain_o appear_v ult_n in_o the_o readiness_n of_o such_o man_n to_o apprehend_v all_o advantage_n for_o enlarge_a themselves_o and_o in_o make_v pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o silence_v the_o doubt_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conscience_n asunder_o and_o to_o turn_v into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v shape_v in_o take_v every_o occasion_n and_o pretext_n to_o put_v god_n off_o and_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o service_n unto_o he_o thus_o felix_n 24.25_o when_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n put_v it_o off_o with_o pretence_n of_o some_o further_a convenient_a season_n and_o the_o 1.2_o unwilling_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o slight_v the_o warning_n and_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o genuine_a purity_n and_o so_o 13.6.10_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o esteem_v i_o when_o i_o preach_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderer_n than_o as_o a_o prophet_n will_v thou_o then_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o devotion_n abstract_n all_o conceit_n of_o danger_n all_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o preoccupation_n of_o hell_n the_o estuation_n and_o sweating_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v seclude_v thou_o 4._o can_v still_o afford_v to_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v greedy_o ambitious_a of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n three_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v further_o wrought_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o certain_a velleitâ—e_n a_o languide_n and_o incomplete_a will_n 8._o bound_v with_o secret_a reservation_n exception_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o which_o make_v it_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a when_o 43.2_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n come_v with_o such_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v they_o then_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o incomplete_a resolution_n a_o zealous_a pang_n of_o that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n discover_v itself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o manifest_a contradiction_n when_o 8.13_o hazael_n answer_v the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o then_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o those_o bloody_a fact_n he_o abhor_v they_o as_o belluine_v and_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o fit_a of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v easy_o wear_v out_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o occasion_n when_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 26.5_o master_n be_v it_o i_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o though_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v no_o hypocrisy_n too_o black_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o judas_n his_o heart_n yet_o possible_a and_o peradventure_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n and_o believe_v that_o woeful_a judgement_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n against_o his_o betrayer_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v then_o upon_o the_o pang_n and_o surprisal_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o doom_n secret_o and_o sudden_o relent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v his_o purpose_n of_o treason_n which_o yet_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v tempt_v with_o a_o bribe_n do_v fearful_o return_v and_o gather_v strength_n again_o when_o the_o people_n return_v and_o inquire_v early_o and_o remember_v god_n their_o maker_n they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o velleity_n and_o ungrounded_a devotion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n when_o 19_o saul_n out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o david_n integrity_n who_o slay_v he_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n relent_v for_o the_o time_n and_o weep_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n above_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o earnest_a as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o pursue_v he_o again_o and_o be_v once_o more_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o david_n innocence_n reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n so_o much_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n when_o their_o over-pliable_a and_o unresolved_a affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n they_o cry_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o slave_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a service_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o faint_a and_o float_a resolution_n to_o pursue_v it_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a root_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o such_o weak_a and_o waver_a principle_n as_o may_v be_v perturb_v by_o every_o new_a temptation_n like_o letter_n write_v in_o sand_n they_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o morning_n dew_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o hard_a and_o scorch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o forwardness_n christ_n love_v come_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o be_v secret_a reservation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v in_o himself_o upon_o discovery_n whereof_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v discourage_v and_o make_v repent_v of_o his_o resolution_n markâ—_n 10.21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o have_v firm_a solid_a and_o permanent_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o therein_o secret_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o repentance_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o incomplete_a will_n and_o admit_v certain_a secret_n and_o undiscerned_a reservation_n do_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o flag_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o repent_v of_o its_o repentance_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.8_o never_o uniform_a nor_o
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n â—nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâ—d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
christ_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v fail_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o receive_v no_o answer_n cant._n 5.6_o a_o man_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n esai_n 50.10_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a fear_n even_o of_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n a_o break_a and_o deject_a man_n may_v tremble_v in_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o erroneous_a apply_v of_o that_o sad_a expostulation_n of_o god_n with_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o tâ—ke_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psalm_n 50.16_o and_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o jer._n 11.15_o he_o may_v be_v startle_v and_o not_o dare_v adventure_n upon_o such_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n without_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n ezra_n 9.6_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n that_o she_o come_v fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n mark_n 5.33_o but_o yet_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o a_o tender_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v uncleanness_n which_o make_v moses_n himself_o to_o tremble_v act._n 7.32_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o may_v bring_v much_o uncomfortablenesse_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o at_o all_o any_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o any_o stomackefull_a disobedience_n against_o he_o for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o soul_n deter_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n drive_v he_o to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o well-pleasing_a slavish_a fear_n force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n some_o way_n or_o other_o without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o but_o this_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o filial_a but_o yet_o withal_o a_o uncomfortable_a fear_n rather_o dissuade_v from_o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o unfit_a to_o perform_v so_o precious_a a_o duty_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n as_o become_v it_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o free_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o weariness_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n may_v faint_v and_o hang_v down_o may_v be_v damp_v with_o carnal_a affection_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n or_o pluck_v back_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v bewitch_v and_o transport_v from_o a_o through-obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o 3._o a_o deadness_n heaviness_n insensibility_n unactivenesse_n confusedness_n of_o heart_n unpreparednesse_n of_o affection_n insinuation_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o earthly_a care_n may_v distract_v the_o heart_n and_o abate_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o child_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n harden_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o sundry_a like_a intimate_v a_o sluggishness_n of_o disposition_n and_o natural_a bear_v back_o of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n service_n four_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o discomfort_n and_o weariness_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o corruption_n which_o remain_v within_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o fleshliness_n as_o the_o heart_n retain_v so_o much_o bias_n a_o man_n have_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o much_o clog_v and_o encumbrance_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o this_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o faculty_n to_o indispose_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o member_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o especial_a grace_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chro._n 29.14_o second_o from_o the_o dulness_n or_o sleepiness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o daily_a revive_n husband_v and_o handle_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v a_o rust_n and_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o a_o bowl_n will_v not_o move_v without_o many_o rub_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o place_n overgrow_v with_o grass_n so_o the_o will_n can_v move_v with_o readiness_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v actuate_v it_o be_v grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a a_o rusty_a key_n will_v not_o easy_o open_v the_o lock_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v first_o fit_v nor_o a_o neglect_a grace_n easy_o open_a or_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n three_o from_o the_o violent_a importunity_n and_o immodesty_n of_o some_o strong_a temptation_n and_o unexpellible_a suggestion_n which_o frequent_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o beget_v jealousy_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o satan_n first_o end_n be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o grace_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o hearten_v our_o lust_n against_o we_o but_o his_o second_o be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o to_o toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o between_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n for_o unwearied_a and_o violent_a contradiction_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v weariness_n in_o the_o best_a consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o four_o from_o the_o present_a weight_n of_o some_o heavy_a fresh_a sin_n which_o will_v utter_o indispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o good_a as_o we_o see_v how_o long_a security_n do_v surprise_v david_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n thus_o as_o jonah_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o god_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n so_o stupidity_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o work_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o revolt_a sin_n when_o the_o conscience_n lie_v bleed_v under_o any_o fresh_a sin_n it_o have_v first_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o in_o a_o more_o bitter_a renew_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o hard_a work_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o fear_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o second_o it_o have_v not_o such_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n it_o come_v with_o shame_n horror_n blush_v and_o want_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o can_v but_o find_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o itself_o three_o sin_n diswont_v a_o man_n from_o god_n carry_v he_o to_o thicket_n and_o bush_n the_o soul_n love_v not_o to_o be_v deprehend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n that_o child_n can_v but_o feel_v some_o struggle_n of_o shame_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o companion_n which_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o five_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o and_o how_o he_o list_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o will_n
be_v a_o free_a agent_n or_o mover_n to_o have_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o within_o itself_o a_o indifferency_n and_o undeterminatnesse_n unto_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o when_o it_o move_v or_o not_o move_v when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o none_o of_o these_o it_o suffer_v violence_n but_o work_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o indifferency_n be_v twofold_a either_o habitual_a belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o original_a aptitude_n or_o intrinsical_v non-repugnancie_n in_o the_o will_n to_o move_v unto_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o work_v or_o to_o suspend_v its_o own_o work_n or_o else_o actual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a as_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o a_o freedom_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n free_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o freedom_n in_o both_o regard_v so_o determine_v as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o man_n fall_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a only_a unto_o evil_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a whole_o unto_o good_a man_n free_a to_o evil_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o voluntary_o he_o can_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o undo_v christ_n free_a only_a to_o good_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o most_o free_o but_o can_v not_o free_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o four_o the_o will_n work_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o thing_n unto_o moral_a object_n without_o some_o other_o concurrent_a principle_n which_o sway_n and_o determine_v it_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o faculty_n which_o move_v and_o the_o other_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o move_v and_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o natural_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v five_o as_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o object_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o the_o precede_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n whether_o by_o grace_n enlighten_v to_o judge_v aright_o or_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n bribe_v and_o blind_v to_o misguide_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n never_o move_v buâ—_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la upon_o apprehension_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o convenience_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o move_v six_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o thorough_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o immediate_a and_o ample_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.5_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v first_o upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o rectify_v that_o and_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o most_o universal_a and_o adequate_a good_a which_o it_o present_v the_o whole_a nature_n be_v proportionable_o renew_v and_o christ_n form_v aswell_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o shape_v by_o piecemeal_o one_o part_n after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o by_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v present_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o evidence_n not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a persuasion_n and_o most_o intimate_a allurement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n sweet_o accommodate_v its_o work_n unto_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v with_o such_o liberty_n and_o complacency_n as_o become_v both_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o spiritual_a a_o evidence_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o animate_v he_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o some_o proportionable_a measure_n enable_v to_o work_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n and_o voluntary_a prosecution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v full_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o excite_v and_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v it_o that_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perception_n so_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o become_v voluntary_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v be_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o exact_a complacency_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o we_o may_v frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o connexion_n unto_o several_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o several_a causality_n or_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n with_o which_o those_o several_a cause_n have_v contribute_v any_o influence_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o most_o undistracted_a and_o unhindered_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o unseducible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o his_o nature_n whereby_o whatever_o action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o it_o respect_v his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o
purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v act._n 4.28_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o disable_v the_o soldier_n from_o do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v break_v he_o as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o find_v what_o a_o chain_n of_o mere_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o second_o cause_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o offence_n of_o vâ—sâ—ti_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o two_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o esther_n request_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o she_o and_o all_o this_o order_v by_o the_o immutable_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o moderate_v and_o guide_v cause_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o his_o own_o fore-appointed_n end_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o intend_a slaughter_n determine_v against_o they_o the_o execution_n whereof_o will_v evident_o have_v void_v that_o great_a promise_n of_o their_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n with_o relation_n unto_o which_o promise_n their_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o purpose_n necessary_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o cumulation_n of_o contingency_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v voluntary_o dedicate_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o formal_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conquest_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o material_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a sweet_a connaturall_a action_n exact_o temper_v to_o the_o exigencie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v therefrom_o with_o most_o exact_a delight_n answerable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n or_o spiritual_a evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o our_o natural_a blindness_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misperswasion_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o excitation_n assistance_n and_o co-operation_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o natural_a frowardness_n and_o reluctancy_n thereof_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v up_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n first_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la with_o a_o precede_a judgement_n second_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a indeterminatenesse_n and_o equal_a disposition_n of_o itself_o unto_o several_a extreme_n three_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o will_n must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o work_n and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v sweet_o consist_v with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o first_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o do_v always_o work_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o they_o with_o man_n secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n by_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a faculty_n second_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o will_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n direct_v and_o persuade_v to_o move_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o habitual_a or_o internal_a habitude_n unto_o the_o extreme_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v towards_o they_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n as_o this_o which_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o will_n in_o we_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o servile_o or_o compulsory_o thereunto_o oversway_v but_o work_n ex_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o a_o selfe-motion_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o action_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a know_a speech_n of_o saint_n augustine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o â—llightning_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o spiritual_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o excellency_n and_o superlative_a goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o lovely_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n why_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n require_v to_o conquer_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o notable_a enmity_n stoutness_n reluctancy_n rebellion_n weariness_n averseness_n in_o one_o word_n fleshliness_n which_o possess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n such_o forwardness_n unto_o evil_n so_o much_o frowardness_n against_o good_a such_o a_o spring_n and_o bias_n from_o private_a end_n and_o worldly_a object_n such_o fear_n without_o such_o fight_n within_o such_o allurement_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n such_o frown_n and_o affrightment_n on_o the_o left_a such_o depth_n of_o satan_n such_o hellish_a and_o unsearchable_a plot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o this_o chief_a mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o sly_a and_o soak_a such_o furious_a and_o fiery_a temptation_n to_o flatter_v or_o to_o fright_v it_o away_o from_o christ_n such_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la such_o deep_a reason_n such_o high_a imagination_n such_o scornful_a and_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n such_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n such_o misperswasion_n and_o presumptuous_a of_o our_o present_a peace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o future_a reformation_n such_o strong_a surmise_n of_o carnal_a hope_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v or_o worldly_a danger_n incur_v or_o private_a end_n disappoint_v such_o lust_n to_o be_v deny_v such_o member_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o such_o friend_n to_o be_v forsake_v such_o passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v such_o certain_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n such_o endless_a solicitation_n of_o satan_n such_o irreconcilable_a contention_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o pull-backe_n how_o can_v we_o think_v the_o will_n shall_v escape_v and_o break_v through_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o once_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19.16_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o linger_v and_o hanker_n after_o its_o wont_a course_n to_o use_v a_o merciful_a conquest_n over_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 23._o to_o lead_v it_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o arm_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o eagle_n her_o young_a one_o on_o her_o wing_n nay_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wrath_n to_o pull_v and_o snatch_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v so_o much_o extreme_a perverseness_n so_o much_o hellishness_n and_o devilish_a antipathy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o stubbornness_n to_o kick_v and_o rebel_n and_o fall_v back_o and_o harden_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v will_v turn_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o man_n perish_v every_o man_n will_v too_o because_o in_o all_o there_o be_v as_o fundamental_a and_o original_a enmity_n
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n
rule_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n with_o army_n of_o unite_a prayer_n to_o be_v mutual_o serviceable_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o man_n several_a gift_n and_o to_o no_o one_o man_n all_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o and_o induce_v to_o work_v together_o unto_o one_o end_n and_o by_o love_n to_o unite_v our_o several_a grace_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v or_o procure_v these_o multitude_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o metaphor_n a_o womb_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n now_o the_o birth_n of_o dew_n be_v first_o generatio_fw-la caelestis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v exhale_a be_v a_o earthly_a vapour_n but_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n change_v it_o into_o dew_n no_o art_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o undiscerned_a and_o secret_a when_o it_o be_v fall_v you_o may_v see_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v make_v you_o can_v see_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o a_o night_n or_o morning_n it_o be_v both_o beget_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o than_o we_o have_v four_o note_n first_o that_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o 1.23_o christianity_n be_v a_o birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o father_n christ_n our_o father_n by_o generation_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a instrument_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o call_v father_n beget_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o mother_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o these_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n new_o bear_v unto_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o word_n as_o a_o paper_n from_o the_o press_n or_o as_o a_o garment_n from_o a_o perfume_n transform_v into_o that_o quality_n of_o spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vis_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o energy_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n 3.5_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o formative_a virtue_n quicken_a and_o actuate_a that_o seed_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v throw_v and_o pain_n both_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o child_n much_o trouble_n and_o care_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n again_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20.31_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n do_v abridge_v herself_o of_o many_o liberty_n in_o meat_n physic_n violent_a exercise_n and_o the_o like_a so_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o birth_n with_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o deny_v themselves_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n 2.10_o i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o child_n too_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o warmth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n without_o pain_n christ_n come_v not_o without_o shake_v unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o new_a be_v or_o nature_n a_o corruption_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o a_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 4.17_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o same_o holy_a nature_n the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n affection_n motion_n desire_n disposition_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a heb._n 12.2_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a joh._n 13.14_o compassionate_a as_o he_o be_v compassionate_a col._n 3.13_o love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v ephes._n 5.2_o in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o show_v christ_n fashion_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o our_o new_a nature_n that_o as_o god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o work_n psal._n 119.68_o so_o we_o both_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o there_o be_v new_a food_n and_o appetite_n thereunto_o suitable_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a immediate_a 2.2_o untempered_a uncorrupted_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o come_v with_o all_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o new_a privilege_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n the_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a communion_n and_o society_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o have_v their_o love_n their_o ministry_n their_o protection_n followship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o expectance_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n 13.12_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o child_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n be_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v honest_o night-worke_n be_v common_o work_v of_o uncleanness_n violence_n dishonour_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cover_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v they_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shaâ—l_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v himself_o job_n 24.15_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 7.9_o the_o oppressor_n dig_v through_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.16_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o sullen_a weed_n which_o will_v grow_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o side_n of_o well_n and_o of_o dark_a place_n but_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o unclean_a nor_o dishonourable_a they_o be_v beautiful_a and_o royal_a work_n they_o be_v exemplary_a and_o therefore_o public_a work_n they_o be_v themselves_o light_a let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n the_o innocence_n humility_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n of_o little_a child_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n blameless_a pure_a and_o without_o rebuke_n child_n in_o malice_n though_o man_n in_o understanding_n the_o appetite_n of_o little_a child_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o all_o impatiency_n the_o breast_n will_v pacify_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o all_o other_o delight_v the_o breast_n will_v entice_v it_o
of_o what_o he_o speak_v heb._n 6.17_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v etc._n etc._n esai_n 45.23_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n confirm_v the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n esai_n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89.34_o 35._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o say_v a_o thing_n though_o his_o word_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o itself_o as_o his_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o to_o forswear_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a kind_n of_o reservation_n for_o the_o alter_n revoke_v or_o reverse_v that_o word_n by_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n though_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v after_o a_o change_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v jonah_n to_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o ninive_n within_o forty_o day_n though_o the_o denunciation_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o false_a message_n because_o it_o be_v make_v reversible_a upon_o a_o implicit_a condition_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o security_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o approach_v a_o danger_n at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_n from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v any_o absolute_a act_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o revocation_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o ground_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la arise_v than_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o bar_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o then_o by_o that_o oath_n seal_v and_o assure_v the_o immutability_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o that_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v this_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o inasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 6.20_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a the_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o priesthood_n now_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o that_o great_a office_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v to_o other_o usual_a he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o it_o be_v but_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o son_n 4._o john_n 10.34_o 36._o three_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n great_a compassion_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o therefore_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o oath_n even_o among_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o determination_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v thereon_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o establish_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.20_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a 32._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n hab._n 3.9_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o do_v fight_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o remember_v thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o new_o ratify_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o tribe_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o stability_n for_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n abrogate_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v deut._n 7.7_o 8.9.5_o there_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v draw_v down_o another_o flood_n after_o that_o of_o noah_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o cause_v it_o do_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v remove_v genes_n 6.12_o 13.8.21_o but_o god_n oath_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n isaiah_n 54.9_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v there_o hence_o receive_v have_v seal_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o before_o of_o king_n verse_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v when_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o encroach_v upon_o we_o as_o vzziah_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o beget_v and_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5.5.10_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v and_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o work_n set_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 10.18.36.37_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a employment_n isaiah_n 42.1.49.5.53.11_o phil._n 2.7_o here_o than_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5.5_o 6._o second_o the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o vadimonie_n for_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.22_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v god_n will_v and_o christ_n submission_n thereunto_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 12.2_o and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o a_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o set_v a_o joy_n and_o a_o glory_n before_o he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v hereunto_o anoint_v he_o which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o which_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_a susception_n of_o this_o office_n in_o johns_n baptism_n by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v warrant_a and_o
ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o
of_o our_o person_n nature_n life_n action_n adoption_n hope_v victory_n resurrection_n salvation_n glory_n o_o what_o a_o price_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v it_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v upon_o all_o this_o first_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.1_o 2._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o reconcileable_a unto_o we_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n when_o two_o party_n be_v at_o variance_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a peace_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o again_o till_o we_o by_o faith_n give_v our_o consent_n and_o actual_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o though_o god_n be_v one_o in_o that_o he_o send_v a_o mediator_n and_o make_v tender_a of_o reconcilement_n with_o we_o yet_o this_o grace_n of_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a because_o we_o continue_v his_o enemy_n still_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o public_a light_n yet_o it_o benefit_v none_o but_o those_o who_o open_a their_o eye_n to_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o its_o light_n a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o equity_n be_v a_o public_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o actual_o relieve_v none_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a and_o universal_a salvation_n set_v up_o for_o all_o comer_n and_o appliable_a to_o all_o particular_n joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o beneficial_a unto_o life_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o only_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v by_o these_o mercy_n of_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o without_o faith_n they_o abide_v his_o enemy_n still_o god_n in_o christ_n publish_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n towards_o we_o gal._n 3.20_o and_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n will_v fly_v unto_o he_o revel_v 22.17_o but_o till_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o yield_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o to_o meet_v his_o reconciliation_n towards_o they_o with_o they_o towards_o he_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o still_o for_o by_o believe_v only_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n death_n actual_o effectual_a though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a before_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o venture_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o our_o own_o shoulder_n when_o we_o have_v so_o present_a a_o remedy_n and_o so_o willing_a a_o friend_n at_o hand_n to_o ease_v we_o second_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n renew_v our_o nature_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sweet_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v therewithal_o sprinkle_v we_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o all_o our_o study_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o forbear_v sin_n which_o squeeze_v out_o so_o precious_a blood_n and_o wring_v such_o bitter_a cry_n from_o so_o merciful_a a_o high_a priest_n to_o live_v no_o long_o to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o hos._n 6.7_o after_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o way_n but_o as_o man_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o his_o that_o buy_v they_o to_o live_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o answer_v so_o great_a love_n love_n to_o empty_a himself_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v god_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o hatred_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a purity_n &_o condition_n again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v most_o rigorous_o conscionable_a &_o exact_o circumspect_a in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v with_o so_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a bounty_n he_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n drink_v every_o drop_n of_o our_o bitter_a cup_n and_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o labour_v to_o perform_v his_o service_n and_o to_o fulfil_v every_o one_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a command_n to_o the_o uttermost_a too_o three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12.28_o and_o with_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n harden_v our_o heart_n or_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3.1.8_o but_o in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o four_o we_o shall_v learn_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a a_o faithful_a and_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest-let_a we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession-and_a come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o again_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus-and_a have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10_o 19-22_a five_o we_o learn_v perseverance_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o profession_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v uâ—_n through_o and_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.14_o the_o consider_v of_o he_o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o finish_v his_o own_o work_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o service_n and_o the_o profession_n we_o have_v take_v heb._n 12.2_o 3.10.23_o six_o we_o have_v hereby_o access_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o this_o altar_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o because_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o our_o person_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o our_o service_n last_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n and_o to_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o glorify_v and_o we_o so_o wonderful_o save_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n institute_v a_o sacred_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o as_o that_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n death_n expect_v so_o this_o shall_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o exhibit_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o
for_o execute_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o some_o by_o gentile_n understand_v all_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a 63.6_o and_o earthly_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o note_v both_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o speedy_a that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n ezek._n 39.11_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o divers_a country_n 68.21_o that_o be_v either_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o enemy_n every_o where_o or_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v as_o head_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o place_n or_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o god_n enemy_n revel_v 13.7_o 8.14.8.17.15.18_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a apostrophe_n before_o mention_v here_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o protection_n salvation_n and_o defence_n most_o thankful_o and_o triumphant_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o power_n to_o make_v babe_n believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 11.25.27_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o namely_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.4_o 5._o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o name_n that_o be_v get_v glory_n to_o his_o father_n thereby_o joh._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o have_v it_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v only_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o he_o strict_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o beneficium_fw-la but_o onus_fw-la a_o office_n but_o not_o a_o benefit_n but_o to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o victory_n deliverance_n refreshment_n experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o now_o against_o his_o church_n but_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o he_o have_v there_o one_o to_o plead_v to_o entreat_v to_o move_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n in_o all_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n right_a hand_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o here_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o triumph_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n but_o what_o good_a can_v love_n do_v without_o power_n therefore_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o love_n may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n too_o wise_a too_o subtle_a too_o numberless_a for_o i_o to_o vanquish_v i_o may_v yet_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o paul_n extremity_n rest_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n who_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o see_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n there_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o that_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17.17_o 19_o for_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o model_n as_o it_o be_v and_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la and_o form_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o with_o thou_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o leave_v upon_o public_a record_n for_o they_o to_o look_v on_o and_o there_o find_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o discomfort_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o beset_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v god_n praise_v for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v from_o my_o enemy_n appeal_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o may_v like_o stephen_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o buffet_n be_v about_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v there_o my_o captain_n stand_v up_o in_o my_o defence_n act._n 7.55_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o i_o without_o his_o provision_n and_o permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o though_o my_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o combination_n and_o army_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v from_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n receive_v power_n enough_o to_o strike_v through_o king_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v note_v second_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n present_a with_o they_o and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o enable_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o purge_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o esai_n 27.8_o 9_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o consequent_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o their_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o when_o he_o will_v recompense_v double_a to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o severity_n esai_n 54.7_o 8.61.7_o present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o rescue_v deliver_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o shield_n a_o buckler_n a_o rock_n a_o captain_n to_o his_o people_n
nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o common_a soul_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o so_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o actuate_v by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o seal_n of_o who_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacramental_a wash_n o_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o christianity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v christ_n what_o a_o prodigy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v it_o that_o that_o tongue_n which_o even_o now_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o most_o clean_a and_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v like_o those_o beast_n which_o seneca_n speak_v of_o which_o by_o but_o turn_v aside_o their_o head_n to_o some_o other_o spectacle_n do_v immediate_o forget_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o greedy_o to_o eat_v before_o break_v forth_o present_o into_o blasphemy_n oath_n lie_n revile_n clamour_n obscenity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fume_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o hand_n which_o even_o now_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v even_o now_o employ_v in_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o help_v to_o heave_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o heaven_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o ezekiels_n live_a creature_n to_o have_v wing_n of_o devotion_n over_o they_o shall_v sudden_o have_v their_o wing_n melt_v off_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a practice_n again_o that_o those_o foot_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n carry_v man_n into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v the_o back_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o stew_n and_o stage_n the_o nursery_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o those_o eye_n which_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v nail_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o have_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v almost_o in_o the_o space_n of_o their_o own_o twinkle_n be_v fill_v with_o sparkle_n of_o uncleanness_n gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a or_o adulterous_a object_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n to_o tear_v off_o their_o seal_n and_o dash_v out_o their_o subscription_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o salvation_n and_o real_o to_o dishonour_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o hypocritical_o profess_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o every_o action_n second_o we_o continue_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o our_o perfect_a rule_n first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v as_o on_o the_o only_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n make_v this_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o 3-12_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.12_o who_o trust_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n when_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o dishonour_v our_o lust_n and_o part_n from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o as_o from_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n 15.8_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n in_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n when_o they_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o to_o glory_v he_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n three_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o stand_v fast_o or_o persist_v immovable_o in_o our_o course_n without_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.27_o walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 16_o lust_n ever_o bring_v inconstancy_n with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o weary_a and_o distemper_a body_n never_o well_o in_o any_o posture_n or_o condition_n wicked_a man_n fly_v like_o bee_n from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o can_v never_o find_v enough_o in_o any_o to_o satiate_v the_o endless_a intemperancy_n of_o unnatural_a desire_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_o apprehend_v have_v treasure_n enough_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n power_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o as_o in_o 24._o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v sin_n unto_o public_a infamy_n and_o nail_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o revolt_v from_o christ_n unto_o sin_n again_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o we_o do_v then_o put_v he_o to_o shame_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o power_n deficient_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o those_o promise_n which_o before_o we_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o if_o israel_n as_o they_o consult_v shall_v likewise_o actual_o have_v rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o return_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n again_o what_o a_o scorn_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o that_o proud_a nation_n that_o their_o vassal_n shall_v voluntary_o resume_v their_o thraldom_n after_o so_o many_o boast_n and_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o some_o noble_a person_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o some_o sordid_a matter_n for_o subsistence_n will_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v quick_o open_a or_o their_o mind_n jealous_a to_o suspect_v that_o however_o such_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o high_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n from_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a matter_n who_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v so_o public_o dishonour_n so_o when_o any_o man_n turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n present_o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o conceive_v desperate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o he_o dishonour_v god_n the_o more_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o then_o constancy_n in_o christ_n service_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o honourable_a master_n and_o his_o law_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 16._o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n that_o
subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n